heretofore_o hear_v then_o as_o he_o discover_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v general_o corrupt_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o next_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n those_o that_o carry_v this_o religion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n the_o lord_n exasperate_v civil_a state_n so_o far_o against_o they_o that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o drink_v blood_n their_o own_o blood_n as_o they_o make_v martyr_n to_o drink_v blood_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o you_o hear_v it_o open_v this_o day_n seven-night_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o common_a catholic_n then_o with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n well_o do_v he_o here_o stay_v when_o the_o lord_n see_v what_o little_a fruit_n grow_v hereby_o very_o no_o for_o here_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n any_o thing_n reform_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o that_o state_n either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o imperial_a world_n of_o the_o province_n or_o their_o general_n and_o grand_a holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o they_o call_v he_o none_o seek_v reformation_n what_o then_o then_o let_v the_o imperial_a state_n and_o pope_n that_o claim_v lord_n paramountship_n over_o all_o let_v he_o look_v it_o the_o next_o vial_n fall_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o by_o degree_n first_o upon_o his_o supreme_a lustre_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o the_o next_o fall_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o he_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o pour_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o strike_v to_o strike_v till_o at_o length_n he_o crush_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o abettor_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o perish_v and_o the_o common_a people_n priest_n &_o jesuit_n shall_v smart_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n whoever_o be_v their_o great_a light_n let_v they_o be_v light_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o they_o both_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o four_o angel_n they_o may_v be_v several_a person_n but_o they_o have_v one_o common_a work_n they_o pour_v vial_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o both_o state_n and_o true_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o christian_a rome_n this_o be_v antichristian_a but_o when_o rome_n be_v once_o pagan_a and_o then_o become_v christian_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wide_o that_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n by_o a_o inundation_n of_o carnal_a people_n christian_n in_o name_n but_o pagan_n in_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v in_o and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v now_o make_v a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o take_v down_o the_o pale_a and_o let_v in_o all_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o shrill_a sound_n and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o revel_n 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v give_v grievous_a hail_n cold_a hail-storm_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o christianity_n they_o be_v hot_a in_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o then_o the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n there_o be_v high_a preferment_n cast_v into_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n grow_v corrupt_v then_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v wormwood_n wormwood_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n many_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n afterward_o all_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v darken_v with_o allegorical_a and_o heretical_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v scarce_o discern_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a learning_n that_o there_o be_v little_a light_n leave_v and_o then_o the_o next_o angel_n he_o sound_v and_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n so_o thus_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n first_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o one_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o upon_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o minister_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o after_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o till_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v the_o antichristian_a state_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o he_o surmount_v all_o christian_a emperor_n lead_v they_o all_o captive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n in_o hebrew_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a apollyon_n and_o then_o come_v the_o turk_n in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o he_o destroy_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n manner_n be_v first_o he_o break_v forth_o against_o the_o common_a people_n then_o against_o the_o minister_n then_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n they_o smoke_n for_o it_o at_o last_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o because_o ordinary_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n be_v with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v then_o indeed_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v plague_v for_o look_v as_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n time_n so_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v plague_v in_o antichristian_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v first_o corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v plague_v be_v the_o earth_n than_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o river_n &_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o lord_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o plague_v as_o they_o do_v in_o degenerate_v the_o same_o way_n in_o execute_v judgement_n as_o they_o in_o sin_v reas_n 2_o and_o second_o when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v corrupt_v for_o their_o sin_n sake_n it_o please_v god_n either_o to_o send_v they_o corrupt_a ruler_n like_o themselves_o or_o else_o to_o lead_v their_o good_a leader_n into_o temptation_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n you_o read_v prov._n 28.2_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o many_o and_o wicked_a ruler_n too_o they_o never_o live_v long_o nor_o well_o after_o once_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v cry_v out_o what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n or_o what_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o good_a king_n in_o israel_n after_o not_o in_o israel_n i_o say_v judah_n indeed_o have_v sundry_a time_n good_a king_n but_o for_o israel_n the_o 10_o tribe_n that_o reject_v the_o yoke_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a payment_n that_o solomon_n son_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o profaneness_n cry_v out_o what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n etc._n etc._n then_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o any_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o so_o there_o grow_v religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o people_n and_o then_o for_o their_o wickedness_n god_n give_v they_o wicked_a prince_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o 10._o israel_n corrupt_v itself_o &_o provoke_v god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o leu._n 26.17_o if_o you_o still_o trespass_n against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v prince_n over_o you_o that_o shall_v hate_v you_o mischievous_a
of_o it_o these_o angel_n have_v council_n and_o encouragement_n give_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n but_o be_v not_o effectual_o stir_v up_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o execution_n thereof_o till_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o public_a ordinance_n than_o they_o go_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o a_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n in_o some_o thing_n suitable_a hereunto_o in_o scripture_n isaac_n give_v jacob_n a_o commandment_n and_o instruction_n to_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n gen._n 28_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n verse_n 7._o but_o the_o first_o night_n that_o he_o lodge_v out_o of_o door_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o all_o place_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n then_o jacob_n chap._n 29_o 1_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n to_o run_v his_o course_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o jacob_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a gen._n 45.27.28_o his_o spirit_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o see_v he_o but_o first_o he_o go_v to_o beersheba_n and_o there_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 46.1.2.3_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o to_o goâ—_n down_o bide_v he_o not_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o be_v bury_v thus_o be_v his_o hand_n full_o strengthen_v in_o his_o way_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o when_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v they_o believe_v because_o of_o her_o say_n verse_n 39_o but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o than_o they_o say_v unto_o her_o verse_n 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v heâ—rd_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v inâ—eâ—d_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n carry_v his_o people_n a_o end_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o calling_n with_o effectual_a power_n unto_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a execution_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o voice_n reason_n 1_o of_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o paul_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n act_v 19.21_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o go_v on_o his_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o certain_a disciple_n act._n 21.4_o and_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n concern_v paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n behold_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v clear_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n to_o strengthen_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o heirusalem_n these_o disciple_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o what_o spirit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o their_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o paul_n wave_v they_o all_o for_o he_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o it_o show_v you_o nevertheless_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v the_o great_a power_n to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o gift_n wherein_o humane_a frailty_n may_v be_v mingle_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o voice_n in_o public_a then_o in_o private_a administration_n if_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n speak_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o private_a encouragement_n such_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o nathan_n be_v unto_o david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 17.2_o but_o have_v he_o come_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o way_n of_o public_a administration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o then_o he_o be_v for_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o special_o reveal_v the_o presence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n matth._n 18.18.19_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o carry_v along_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 1_o the_o first_o use_n may_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o private_a inducement_n or_o encouragement_n to_o any_o call_n or_o work_v of_o god_n by_o any_o church-officer_n or_o church-member_n not_o to_o sleight_v the_o same_o for_o these_o angel_n do_v not_o sleight_v the_o motion_n when_o one_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o golden_a viol_n but_o they_o take_v the_o vial_n and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o public_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n then_o do_v they_o all_o follow_v on_o effectual_o with_o their_o work_n in_o their_o season_n slight_v not_o therefore_o private_a encouragement_n to_o good_a calling_n but_o look_v for_o further_a provocation_n and_o strengthen_n in_o they_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n private_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o date_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o private_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o conference_n with_o brother_n and_o in_o all_o these_o comfort_v his_o people_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o it_o now_o these_o be_v good_a hint_n and_o good_a encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o they_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v slight_v when_o god_n show_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v they_o away_o yet_o this_o let_v i_o say_v though_o such_o be_v fair_a encouragement_n what_o private_a duty_n soever_o they_o come_v in_o whether_o to_o believe_v on_o this_o or_o that_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o any_o other_o spiritual_a work_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o lead_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o upon_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o will_v the_o lord_n more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o do_v he_o delight_n to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o fresh_a spring_n psal_n 87._o last_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 133.3_o eternal_a life_n do_v he_o give_v in_o the_o public_a fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o do_v he_o confirm_v their_o calling_n to_o they_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o his_o blessing_n in_o this_o way_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v private_o encourage_v wait_v for_o a_o public_a voice_n to_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n in_o their_o administration_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v all_o his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n and_o more_o thorough_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o ever_o you_o perceive_v any_o voice_n or_o spirit_n to_o take_v off_o
if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v repent_v and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o husbandman_n and_o my_o father_n teach_v i_o to_o keep_v beast_n or_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v those_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zach._n 13.4_o 5_o 6._o that_o show_v in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o save_v his_o life_n but_o they_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n on_o he_o to_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o a_o sword_n against_o his_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o companion_n his_o disciple_n he_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o those_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v off_o that_o rise_v up_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o soul-murther_n reas_n 3_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n or_o heretic_n that_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n corrupt_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o but_o they_o worry_v and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o god_n elect_v can_v be_v seduce_v yet_o those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v at_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o murder_v and_o bring_v to_o death_n by_o such_o mean_n in_o the_o 7._o mat._n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n be_v it_o not_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n what_o be_v the_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n be_v he_o not_o the_o very_a death_n of_o they_o all_o that_o he_o light_v on_o or_o fall_v in_o his_o jaw_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o these_o romish_a ravenous_a wolf_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o false_a teacher_n 2_o timoth._n 2.18_o they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v and_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o fountain_n and_o river_n do_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 18.13_o now_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o a_o israelite_n as_o in_o the_o 21._o exod._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o man_n and_o sell_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o these_o sell_v man_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n under_o their_o tyranny_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n this_o murder_n of_o soul_n be_v juft_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o moses_n say_v before_o if_o they_o thrust_v thou_o from_o thy_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o walk_v with_o he_o let_v not_o thy_o eye_n spare_v such_o kind_n of_o corrupter_n and_o desperate_a deluder_n reas_n 4_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o the_o justitia_fw-la britanniae_fw-la stand_v most_o upon_o and_o become_v statesman_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o that_o avoidable_a by_o suffer_v such_o locust_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o their_o corrupt_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o these_o minister_n they_o do_v unavoidable_o not_o accidental_o but_o they_o unavoidable_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o native_a prince_n to_o a_o foreign_a state_n for_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v profess_v protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o state_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o they_o do_v notable_o abuse_v the_o old_a type_n of_o leprosy_n for_o this_o vzziah_n be_v once_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o more_o to_o govern_v for_o if_o once_o the_o lord_n finite_a a_o man_n with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o let_v heresy_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n if_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v he_o so_o than_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n than_o his_o people_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o that_o place_n for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o vzziah_n shall_v take_v off_o prince_n from_o their_o government_n in_o the_o new_a for_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o crown_n though_o their_o power_n of_o execution_n be_v delegated_a to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o high-priest_n appointment_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o so_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o in_o a_o typical_a way_n it_o befall_v prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v a_o leper_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n leviticus_n 13.46_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o in_o the_o town_n or_o village_n but_o alone_o and_o in_o a_o separate_a place_n by_o himself_o as_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o our_o native_a country_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n but_o in_o pest-house_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o general_a infection_n but_o this_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o leprosy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o scandalous_a infectious_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o bodily_a noisome_a infectious_a disease_n and_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o civil_a commerce_n moreover_o as_o leprosy_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o scandalous_a and_o infectious_a sin_n so_o the_o sequester_v of_o vzziah_n from_o the_o temple_n do_v type_n forth_o not_o that_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o throne_n for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o earthly_a estate_n do_v not_o debar_v that_o man_n from_o his_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n nor_o from_o his_o government_n if_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v type_v out_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o that_o be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n never_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o separate_v any_o by_o any_o church_n power_n from_o communion_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n those_o who_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o nor_o from_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n who_o civil_a engagement_n bind_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o immortality_n and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o person_n or_o state_n but_o otherwise_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o own_o house_n or_o kingdom_n or_o from_o any_o civil_a right_n
it_o be_v never_o god_n counsel_n nor_o meaning_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o now_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n justify_v when_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o do_v depose_v they_o and_o be_v depose_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o then_o judge_v you_o what_o treason_n redownd_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o what_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n grow_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o some_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o be_v substitute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o there_o be_v treason_n both_o against_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v draw_v god_n people_n from_o the_o allegiance_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n and_o suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n reas_n 5_o and_o for_o a_o five_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n that_o look_v how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o themselves_o now_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o their_o abettor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o the_o king_n since_o the_o statute_n against_o lollard_n in_o england_n as_o also_o against_o the_o hugonite_n in_o france_n if_o a_o man_n be_v suspect_v of_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o pronounce_v guilty_a thereof_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n only_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o fall_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o must_v look_v for_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n that_o never_o trouble_v the_o state_n but_o quiet_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n deliver_v up_o so_o many_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a saint_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o abettor_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o lollard_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v just_a and_o right_o with_o god_n they_o have_v give_v thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n blood_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o look_v as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o it_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o rev._n 13.10_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o you_o see_v this_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o romish_a sea_n it_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o ever_o the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n and_n jesuit_n which_o carry_v the_o water_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o religion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o bloody_a death_n you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n it_o may_v first_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o holy_a use_v 1_o and_o righteous_a equity_n of_o all_o those_o law_n above_o mention_v whether_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n for_o put_v popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a law_n also_o make_v in_o france_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o all_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o their_o study_n demolish_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v it_o in_o policy_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o england_n and_o holland_n it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n that_o these_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v become_v blood_n you_o see_v there_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o worship_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thrust_v they_o from_o he_o by_o their_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o their_o calling_n on_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o trust_v in_o other_o mediator_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o worry_v like_o ravenous_a wolf_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v themselves_o be_v worry_v that_o they_o that_o have_v make_v firebrand_n of_o christian_n shall_v drink_v blood_n themselves_o they_o that_o overwhelm_v christian_n in_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a in_o put_v to_o death_n innocent_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n you_o see_v this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n it_o be_v well_o become_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v change_v in_o the_o new_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o typical_a matter_n then_o and_o you_o ob._n must_v look_v for_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n consider_v 1._o answ_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o they_o execute_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n hunt_v they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o inquisition_n be_v incomparable_o more_o bloody_a than_o any_o other_o other_o butchery_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o plead_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v i_o say_v further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o as_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n this_o text_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o old_a thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v parallel_v with_o god_n justice_n of_o old_a it_o be_v just_a then_o and_o it_o be_v just_a now_o zachary_n intend_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o write_v in_o the_o old_a that_o when_o a_o fountain_n be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n than_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v be_v it_o a_o abomination_n then_o to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o favourable_o interpret_v now_o a_o man_n may_v now_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a mediator_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o false_a merit_n now_o he_o may_v without_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o may_v not_o why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n even_o they_o have_v spiritual_a judgement_n then_o but_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o inflict_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v now_o his_o judgement_n change_v beside_o be_v not_o moses_n moral_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n be_v blasphemy_n more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o odious_a now_o as_o then_o be_v not_o murder_v of_o soul_n as_o damnable_a now_o as_o then_o be_v not_o conspiracy_n and_o sedition_n as_o damnable_a and_o capital_a now_o as_o then_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n as_o just_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o such_o notorious_a offender_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o conscience_n answ_n why_o do_v you_o think_v heretic_n be_v not_o as_o conscionable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o god_n he_o will_v have_v man_n of_o as_o much_o conscience_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o they_o make_v
prince_n odious_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o malignant_a to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o still_o provoke_v i_o and_o for_o all_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o i_o i_o will_v set_v such_o over_o you_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o i_o and_o odious_a to_o you_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o and_o more_o to_o corrupt_v your_o way_n and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n give_v they_o good_a prince_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o you_o read_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o provoke_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o provoke_v david_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o a_o plague_n may_v come_v upon_o israel_n so_o that_o mind_n you_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n rise_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n that_o look_v as_o a_o man_n catch_v cold_a on_o his_o foot_n it_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o distemper_n catch_v but_o cold_a in_o the_o low_a part_n about_o the_o ankle_n or_o foot_n or_o suppose_v the_o stomach_n be_v somewhat_o annoy_v through_o ill_a diet_n or_o ill_a digestion_n what_o then_o it_o strike_v up_o to_o the_o head_n present_o you_o can_v annoy_v the_o foot_n ankle_n or_o middle_a part_n but_o the_o head_n will_v feel_v both_o so_o if_o either_o minister_n be_v corrupt_a or_o common_a people_n the_o head_n the_o ruler_n will_v straightway_o be_v corrupt_a it_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v come_v any_o prince_n that_o will_v reform_v they_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v any_o course_n to_o reform_v such_o great_a evil_n as_o these_o be_v as_o evil_a first_o begin_v with_o the_o common_a people_n so_o they_o be_v first_o plague_v for_o a_o three_o reason_n as_o evil_a first_o begin_v with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v first_o plague_v and_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v corrupt_v either_o be_v not_o good_a or_o lead_v into_o some_o temptation_n reas_n 3_o so_o three_o the_o lord_n be_v deep_o provoke_v against_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a churchmâ—n_a or_o commonwealth_n man_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o both_o for_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o bedable_a themselves_o with_o some_o corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o the_o 34._o ezek_n 7_o to_o 10._o hear_v this_o o_o you_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o both_o to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shepherd_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o speak_v express_o to_o both_o hear_v o_o you_o shepherd_n because_o you_o have_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o wander_v and_o my_o flock_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o you_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v rend_v his_o people_n from_o they_o and_o rend_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n and_o tender_a kid_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o set_v they_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n even_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o mean_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o david_n spirit_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n rule_v his_o people_n so_o that_o mind_n you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v a_o end_n in_o this_o course_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o people_n first_o because_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o with_o ruler_n for_o have_v not_o they_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o quick_o have_v become_v a_o wilderness_n so_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o then_o with_o minister_n and_o then_o with_o the_o great_a light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n that_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o use_v 1_o it_o may_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o watchword_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n first_o look_v you_o to_o it_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o belove_v in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v you_o to_o it_o tender_o and_o serious_o that_o neither_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o church_n government_n be_v corrupt_a to_o your_o best_a discern_a but_o preserve_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hold_v forth_o to_o you_o look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o sea_n you_o wash_v and_o bathe_v your_o soul_n in_o be_v not_o defile_v let_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o otherwise_o believe_v it_o though_o you_o may_v think_v it_o lest_o concern_v you_o let_v church-officer_n look_v to_o it_o and_o let_v civil_a magistrate_n see_v to_o it_o it_o be_v their_o calling_n to_o look_v to_o worship_n and_o government_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n though_o that_o be_v true_a they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o god_n will_v require_v it_o else_o at_o their_o hand_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o if_o man_n unprepared_a shall_v most_o giddy_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n what_o will_v the_o issue_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v pour_v a_o cold_a hailstorm_n upon_o you_o never_o such_o coldness_n fall_v upon_o man_n as_o there_o will_v be_v when_o they_o rush_v into_o church_n before_o they_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n revel_v 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n of_o god_n vengeance_n there_o heavy_a grievous_a hailstone_n great_a hailstone_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o marvellous_a but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o contention_n and_o coveteousnesse_n and_o ambition_n and_o personal_a respect_n that_o if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n by_o the_o end_n they_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o fire_n on_o the_o hearth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n but_o in_o that_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o unsavoury_a when_o man_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o will_v the_o issue_n be_v nothing_o but_o cold_a shill_n dead-heartednesse_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o a_o wild_a fire_n of_o rage_n and_o crotchet_o opinion_n and_o then_o grow_v so_o zealous_a therein_o as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o some_o quintessence_n notion_n of_o they_o therefore_o first_o look_v for_o and_o beware_v of_o corruption_n in_o the_o common_a people_n then_o second_o let_v the_o lord_n minister_n i_o speak_v to_o myself_o use_v 2_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o diligent_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o circumspection_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v next_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o for_o as_o religion_n will_v be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o people_n first_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v look_v to_o it_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n will_v be_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n or_o other_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o vigilant_a to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a platform_n leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n you_o know_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o malac._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o man_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o snuff_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o any_o thing_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
antichristian_a state_n and_o such_o thing_n therein_o against_o which_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v now_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v against_o the_o river_n euphrates_n more_o than_o against_o any_o other_o river_n his_o wrath_n fall_v not_o upon_o river_n though_o sometime_o for_o man_n sake_n it_o may_v but_o euphrates_n lie_v not_o near_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n nor_o to_o any_o state_n subject_a to_o he_o what_o they_o will_v you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n which_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o shall_v not_o christian_a prince_n pour_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v so_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o what_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o this_o river_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o wash_v upon_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o as_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n to_o the_o turkish_a state_n for_o this_o euphrates_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o euphrates_n be_v unto_o old_a babylon_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o same_o and_o convey_v maintenance_n unto_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o spring_v from_o five_o several_a stream_n rev._n 9.20.21_o where_o have_v describe_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o be_v the_o four_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o at_o length_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v this_o be_v their_o idolatry_n neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n so_o these_o be_v the_o five_o stream_n of_o this_o river_n euphrates_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n of_o christendom_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o barbarous_a wickedness_n of_o popish_a church_n and_o state_n cloak_v under_o a_o face_n of_o religion_n god_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o face_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o mean_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n who_o sin_n these_o be_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n nor_o of_o their_o murder_n which_o they_o commit_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a nor_o of_o their_o whoredom_n their_o stew_n and_o beastly_a uncleanness_n nor_o of_o theiâ—_n theft_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n by_o which_o they_o drain_v christendom_n of_o their_o substance_n now_o if_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v christian_a church_n for_o not_o repent_v of_o though_o this_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o doubtless_o these_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n even_o those_o stream_n of_o corruption_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n thus_o by_o admirable_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n have_v express_v his_o holy_a counsel_n that_o his_o instrument_n by_o dry_v up_o these_o stream_n of_o euphrates_n these_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v at_o once_o both_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o 2._o who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v power_n out_o this_o sixth_o vial_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o before_o we_o prove_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o christian_a state_n and_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o 10_o christian_a king_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17.16_o 17._o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o have_v all_o these_o exposition_n fall_v in_o together_o they_o will_v run_v in_o the_o right_a channel_n and_o full_o reach_v all_o that_o interpreter_n have_v seek_v after_o 3._o these_o christian_a king_n shall_v so_o far_o fall_v off_o from_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v dry_v up_o all_o her_o revenue_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o abhor_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o image_n and_o temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o their_o expense_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n the_o unnaturalness_n of_o all_o those_o murder_n of_o god_n bless_a servant_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n the_o horrible_a fornication_n and_o whoredom_n of_o their_o stew_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o their_o devise_n to_o get_v money_n be_v so_o many_o theft_n and_o robbery_n as_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o pareus_n a_o german_a interpreter_n that_o two_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o but_o one_o three_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o a_o world_n of_o work_n will_v be_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o their_o theevery_n in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n now_o when_o these_o christian_a king_n be_v so_o far_o convert_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o abuse_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v then_o dry_v up_o all_o these_o revenue_n then_o will_v they_o suffer_v no_o more_o image_n worship_n no_o more_o sorcery_n nor_o murder_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o remoove_v then_o be_v euphrates_n dry_v up_o that_o maintain_v old_a babylon_n then_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o turkish_a maintenance_n cut_v off_o also_o for_o their_o rise_n be_v by_o these_o corruption_n and_o they_o stand_v and_o will_v stand_v whilst_o these_o corruption_n stand_v but_o if_o these_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o and_o a_o ready_a way_n make_v indeed_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n 4._o who_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o god_n calling_n exodus_fw-la 19.6_o yea_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o daniel_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n daniel_n 2.45_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o the_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a daniel_n 7.27_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o greek_a testament_n king_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o place_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o eastern_a king_n in_o the_o east_n judge_n may_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n sure_o i_o be_o when_o joseph_n be_v lose_v though_o his_o father_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v away_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezekel_n understand_v by_o joseph_n all_o the_o 10_o tribe_n ezech._n 37.16_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o some_o of_o these_o 10_o tribe_n may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o i_o remember_v junius_n a_o exact_a translator_n and_o commentor_n upon_o the_o bible_n say_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o sinim_n isay_n 49.12_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o china_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a geographer_n do_v call_v they_o sinea'e_v not_o china'e_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n there_o may_v be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o read_v their_o story_n shall_v find_v sundry_a memorable_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sometime_o be_v god_n people_n for_o though_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v record_n that_o their_o father_n do_v not_o so_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v account_v that_o those_o be_v the_o best_a book_n that_o
god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n indeed_o but_o a_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o prey_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n may_v all_o of_o they_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bind_v both_o small_a and_o great_a it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o prey_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a day_n indeed_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o great_a day_n to_o the_o papist_n not_o a_o great_a day_n to_o the_o dragon_n nor_o to_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n more_o that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o dragon_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o further_a day_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n forever_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n wherein_o he_o will_v pour_v cut_v all_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n may_v be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o and_o therefore_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v reserve_v for_o after_o age_n wherein_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n he_o will_v lay_v low_a but_o his_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v esay_n 2.2_o speak_v of_o a_o far_o less_o day_n than_o this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n never_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sixth_z vial_n revelat_fw-la 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n you_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial._n set_v forth_o it_o be_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v double_a first_o immediate_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o second_o be_v accidental_a and_o mediate_v warlike_a preparation_n the_o former_a effect_n of_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o accidental_a effect_n which_o be_v warlike_a preparation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o efficient_n principal_a and_o instrumental_a second_o by_o the_o watchword_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n the_o efficient_n be_v principal_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o instrumental_n be_v certain_a spirit_n for_o nature_n three_o spirit_n for_o number_n unclean_a for_o quality_n like_a frog_n for_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o their_o original_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o they_o work_v miracle_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o three_o they_o do_v gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o watchword_n which_o be_v the_o second_o adjunct_n observe_v in_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v the_o watchword_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thief_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n unto_o such_o as_o watch_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n at_o that_o time_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o of_o blessedness_n to_o they_o and_o second_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n leave_v he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o which_o offer_v itself_o here_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v a_o twofold_a doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v this_o doct._n 1_o when_o frog_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o popish_a instrument_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o battle_n and_o those_o prince_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v against_o they_o or_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v the_o note_n when_o the_o lord_n expose_v his_o people_n to_o great_a trial_n by_o the_o busy_a diligence_n of_o those_o frog_n or_o by_o the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o religion_n the_o lord_n than_o call_v his_o people_n to_o behold_v he_o come_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v upon_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o come_v at_o they_o or_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o do_v he_o say_v so_o when_o these_o frog_n be_v let_v forth_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n send_v forth_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n and_o against_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o then_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o note_n be_v double_a that_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o fourefould_a manner_n of_o a_o thief_n come_v he_o do_v not_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o justice_n or_o robbery_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o how_o can_v he_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o thief_n he_o can_v come_v sudden_o and_o he_o can_v come_v secret_o and_o sly_o yea_o and_o he_o can_v come_v also_o violent_o and_o terrible_o as_o a_o thief_n thus_o he_o can_v come_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v which_o though_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o i_o can_v so_o conceive_v it_o for_o here_o be_v a_o world_n of_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o his_o come_n in_o any_o notable_a judgement_n his_o come_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o come_v sudden_o and_o secret_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o rev._n 3.3_o to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n how_o like_o a_o thief_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o in_o luke_n 12.39_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o but_o come_v sudden_o and_o secret_o at_o unaware_o therefore_o
it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v asleep_a and_o the_o thief_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v when_o all_o be_v bisht_v then_o he_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5.2_o your_o selv_n as_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o like_o a_o thief_n he_o come_v sudden_o and_o secret_o three_o he_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o take_v away_o and_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o such_o good_n as_o he_o carnal_o keep_v not_o to_o steal_v from_o he_o but_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o though_o not_o as_o a_o lawless_a thief_n steal_v yet_o as_o a_o just_a recoverer_n of_o his_o father_n good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o improve_n of_o they_o john_n 10.10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o so_o he_o may_v come_v also_o to_o kill_v but_o not_o unjust_o as_o a_o thief_n but_o very_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n he_o may_v take_v their_o garment_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o shame_n and_o just_o too_o because_o they_o have_v not_o watch_v but_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v thus_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n serious_a of_o reformation_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o babel_n when_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a the_o lord_n will_v then_o come_v and_o try_v all_o those_o king_n and_o their_o soldier_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v he_o will_v try_v they_o in_o the_o frog_n he_o will_v try_v they_o secret_o and_o sly_o for_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v enchant_a as_o secret_o as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o godly_a spirit_n to_o turn_v thing_n back_o again_o into_o the_o former_a course_n of_o corruption_n into_o those_o idolatry_n and_o theft_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o do_v uphold_v the_o turk_n and_o in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n violent_o and_o terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o sudden_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o their_o former_a superstition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n secret_o and_o sly_o in_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o these_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n violent_o and_o terrible_o reas_n 1_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v short_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v come_v for_o christ_n be_v many_o time_n resemble_v by_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v if_o he_o use_v instrument_n of_o a_o still_a voice_n than_o he_o come_v not_o with_o a_o rend_n but_o with_o a_o still_a voice_n so_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o so_o here_o he_o come_v in_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n act_v they_o he_o come_v in_o potent_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o he_o come_v in_o they_o both_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o frog_n because_o they_o come_v in_o his_o likeness_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n mat._n 24.24_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o they_o shall_v come_v secret_o and_o sly_o and_o play_v legerdemain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v many_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v outrageous_o first_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o their_o rage_n that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o interpreter_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v put_v to_o any_o such_o trial_n that_o any_o probable_a story_n mention_n in_o ephesus_n or_o any_o where_o else_o but_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o these_o man_n because_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n they_o be_v all_o but_o thief_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o follow_v do_v i_o most_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o not_o exclude_v that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o lead_v a_o people_n into_o temptation_n what_o ever_o the_o instrument_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n whatsoever_o the_o instrument_n be_v if_o any_o prophet_n be_v delude_v it_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v delude_v that_o prophet_n or_o if_o any_o tyrant_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o set_v they_o up_o or_o what_o ever_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o this_o battle_n against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o what_o ever_o the_o instrument_n be_v be_v they_o frog_n or_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o gather_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o pray_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o belong_v to_o bring_v one_o creature_n against_o another_o the_o devil_n against_o eve_n and_o eve_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o evil_a whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v his_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n he_o bring_v goliath_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 21.1_o that_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n in_o 2_o samuel_n 24.1_o it_o be_v say_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o people_n and_o then_o he_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n though_o it_o be_v satan_n act_n and_o so_o when_o micaiah_n in_o his_o vision_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v persuade_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n at_o length_n say_v the_o text_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o mind_n you_o whoever_o go_v forth_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v one_o commission_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o permission_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v say_v commission_n too_o for_o in_o effect_v the_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o as_o david_n say_v of_o shimei_n the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v i_o that_o
of_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o look_v unto_o your_o religion_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 1.3_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o shall_v be_v soon_o punish_v doct._n 4_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o shameful_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v their_o conviction_n of_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n unto_o jerusalem_n ezeck_n 16.37_o that_o he_o will_v discover_v her_o nakedness_n that_o those_o that_o love_v she_o and_o these_o that_o hate_v she_o shall_v see_v her_o nakedness_n thus_o be_v his_o wrath_n reveal_v against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v do_v among_o rea._n 1_o the_o son_n of_o man_n amos_n 3.6_o so_o that_o be_v meâ—s_a wickedness_n discover_v be_v their_o loathsome_a sinful_a carnal_a corrupt_a estate_n lay_v open_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v reas_n 2_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16.8_o and_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o what_o the_o law_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v use_v 1_o heed_n how_o you_o snarl_v at_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v sometime_o deal_v disorderly_a yet_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o see_v the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n in_o discover_v your_o wickedness_n there_o be_v it_o the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o more_o as_o when_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o show_v man_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n therefore_o let_v man_n learn_v in_o these_o case_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o such_o conviction_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o shameful_a estate_n and_o course_n let_v it_o teach_v all_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v discover_v at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o to_o humble_a their_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o wrath_n so_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v again_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n doct._n 5_o do_v inflict_v a_o noisome_a boil_n upon_o their_o corrupt_a leader_n and_o guide_n that_o allow_v they_o therein_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n when_o all_o this_o wickedness_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_n then_o do_v the_o leaudnesse_n of_o their_o leader_n also_o grow_v notorious_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o their_o catholic_a priest_n their_o wickedness_n appear_v their_o idleness_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n break_v forth_o a_o grievous_a sore_n lie_v upon_o they_o all_o to_o see_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o a_o build_n man_n up_o in_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a leader_n be_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v man_n so_o busy_a with_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la a_o noisome_a blemish_n be_v it_o to_o all_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v countenance_v they_o in_o the_o same_o evident_a this_o be_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o own_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n how_o this_o noisome_a sore_n fall_v upon_o their_o guide_v and_o leader_n and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v of_o old_a esay_n 9.15.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v so_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o thus_o be_v their_o false_a guide_n blemish_v reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 23.22_o therefore_o if_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o evil_a way_n needs_o must_v a_o noisome_a sore_a fall_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v discover_v use_v this_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v in_o it_o no_o corruption_n that_o be_v discern_v but_o that_o be_v discern_v they_o may_v be_v also_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o be_v seasonable_o root_v out_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n heal_v else_o the_o soreness_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o guide_n nor_o for_o minister_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n unless_o they_o warn_v they_o than_o indeed_o have_v they_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o second_o vial_n revel_v 16.3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n describe_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n for_o the_o subject_n he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o die_v the_o allusion_n be_v to_o a_o like_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n 20_o 21._o where_o moses_n strike_v the_o river_n nilus_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o blood_n as_o here_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n die_v that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n some_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o second_o vial_n first_o for_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o by_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o how_o be_v every_o live_a soul_n in_o this_o sea_n say_v to_o die_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o sea_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o ordinary_a sea_n of_o water_n for_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o that_o sea_n that_o can_v afflict_v antichristian_n more_o than_o christian_n if_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v all_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o evil_n redound_v to_o antichrist_n what_o hurt_n will_v it_o be_v to_o antichrist_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n die_v what_o will_v it_o hurt_v antichrist_n more_o than_o christian_a nation_n can_v antichrist_n be_v supply_v with_o other_o dainty_n on_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o air_n from_o the_o fowl_n there_o though_o he_o never_o have_v any_o fish_n at_o his_o table_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o heavenly_a state_n wherein_o other_o reform_a church_n
stand_v the_o sea_n as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o all_o final_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o be_v call_v sea_n and_o true_o the_o confluence_n &_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 87.7_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o revel_n vers_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o you_o n_o ight_n see_v christ_n face_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v indeed_o bright_a as_o brass_n but_o thick_a and_o not_o transparent_a you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o clear_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 4.2_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v cleanse_v the_o priest_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o that_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n now_o this_o sea_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 2._o verse_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n though_o mingle_v with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o some_o contention_n yet_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o it_o but_o this_o sea_n here_o that_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o sea_n upon_o this_o religion_n be_v the_o second_o vial_n pour_v in_o the_o former_a vial_n first_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o life_n of_o papist_n and_o thereupon_o at_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o at_o their_o priest_n covetousness_n ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o like_v not_o their_o life_n though_o at_o first_o they_o stumble_v not_o at_o their_o religion_n but_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o life_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o stumble_v at_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o next_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o their_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o reform_a church_n then_o what_o this_o be_v the_o sea_n how_o be_v this_o sea_n come_v to_o be_v as_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v not_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o cleanse_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o sea_n in_o salomon_n temple_n do_v and_o as_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o dead_a christ_n and_o dead_a ordinance_n to_o any_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o power_n no_o savour_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o live_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o give_v life_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.54_o but_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o fit_a to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v fit_a to_o choke_v a_o man_n but_o not_o to_o feed_v he_o not_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v he_o and_o every_o thing_n live_v in_o that_o sea_n die_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o other_o life_n but_o what_o be_v breed_v and_o feed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o christian_a life_n but_o what_o he_o suck_v and_o derive_v from_o that_o religion_n they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o meaning_n who_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o this_o sea_n the_o sea_n you_o say_v be_v antichristian_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o earth_n this_o go_v up_o high_a and_o so_o high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o till_o at_o length_n babylon_n be_v fall_v so_o that_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v some_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v and_o ratify_v they_o all_o in_o that_o council_n yea_o some_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n good_a service_n in_o gather_v the_o body_n of_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o popish_a church_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o he_o confirm_v though_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v the_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n yet_o that_o hold_v not_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n make_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o reform_a church_n 5.6_o church_n rev._n 15_o 5.6_o the_o temple_n open_a in_o heaven_n member_n of_o reform_a church_n all_o clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n godly_a christian_n righteous_a soul_n and_o gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v hold_v forth_o popish_a religion_n in_o a_o popish_a church_n what_o then_o then_o it_o must_v be_v other_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o reform_a religion_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v object_n you_o will_v say_v can_v they_o turn_v popish_a religion_n to_o blood_n answ_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n indeed_o have_v bellarmine_n make_v it_o worse_o by_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v of_o it_o true_o but_o can_v minister_n of_o reform_a church_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o mark_v they_o be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o a_o vial_n not_o by_o make_v their_o religion_n worse_o but_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v righteous_a man_n they_o can_v not_o corrupt_a religion_n but_o discover_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o popish_a writer_n they_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sea_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o the_o stream_n that_o run_v in_o that_o sea_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a that_o who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v write_v either_o against_o the_o trident_n council_n or_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o have_v convince_v their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v all_o pollute_a and_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o believe_v no_o better_o he_o can_v be_v save_v such_o have_v be_v chenmitius_n and_o junius_n chamier_n whitaker_n and_o reignolds_n perkins_n and_o ames_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n from_o the_o word_n have_v pour_v out_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o partial_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n he_o can_v die_v better_a than_o a_o reprobate_n nor_o
art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o from_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o retaliation_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o leviticus_n 19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o look_v what_o a_o man_n do_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v to_o he_o breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n they_o give_v thy_o prophet_n and_o saint_n blood_n to_o drink_v and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o not_o only_o righteous_a but_o according_a to_o his_o old_a and_o ancient_a proceed_n his_o righteousness_n ever_o since_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v god_n manner_n gen._n 9.4_o 5._o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v god_n always_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n they_o that_o put_v other_o to_o death_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n their_o blood_n shall_v go_v for_o their_o blood_n gen._n 9.6_o to_o that_o purpose_n just_o speak_v that_o book_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o when_o he_o add_v further_a i_o hear_v another_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v another_o angel_n a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o phrase_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o book_n do_v usual_o hold_v forth_o some_o under-persecution_n either_o go_v or_o new_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 6._o rev._n 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v the_o altar_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o those_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o first_o persecution_n but_o here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v under_o martyrdom_n but_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o hold_v forth_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o low-countreye_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v under_o persecution_n by_o duke_n dalva_n and_o other_o spanish_a prince_n duke_n dalva_n boast_v of_o it_o there_o be_v 36000._o that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n hugonite_n and_o protestant_n judge_v you_o what_o the_o rest_n may_v also_o do_v and_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o hold_v forth_o true_a protestant_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v all_o rescue_v by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n give_v and_o bless_v the_o courage_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o now_o they_o be_v get_v out_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o they_o be_v free_v from_o wrestle_v with_o such_o great_a difficulty_n as_o have_v be_v like_a to_o sink_v they_o if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o stretch_a out_o arm_v rescue_v they_o and_o look_v as_o in_o 1584._o cicill_n set_v forth_o that_o book_n so_o this_o angel_n from_o under_o the_o altar_n set_v forth_o a_o law_n in_o 1586._o wherein_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n general_o of_o the_o confederate_a province_n they_o enact_v and_o enjoin_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n whether_o he_o be_v stranger_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o country_n but_o be_v put_v to_o capital_a punishment_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n careful_a of_o that_o law_n though_o more_o in_o grave_a maurice_n his_o time_n then_o since_o and_o so_o they_o just_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o queen_n law_n that_o as_o she_o put_v those_o popish_a emissary_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a and_o thus_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v so_o this_o angel_n from_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o he_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o with_o they_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n almighty_a power_n that_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v that_o law_n against_o they_o who_o have_v so_o late_o suffer_v under_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n for_o that_o state_n that_o make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v find_v enact_v in_o another_o state_n they_o do_v say_v amen_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o both_o the_o one_o state_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n a_o just_a law_n and_o a_o just_a execution_n this_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o vial_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o without_o wrest_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v name_v as_o the_o accomplisher_n of_o this_o vial_n consider_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o admiration_n all_o state_n ring_v of_o these_o law_n and_o it_o raise_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n the_o war_n of_o eighty_o eight_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o this_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o their_o law_n in_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o both_o the_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o word_n be_v many_o and_o though_o contain_v much_o matter_n in_o 4._o verse_n i_o shall_v short_o contract_v and_o recollect_v the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o into_o one_o note_n and_o handle_v that_o one_o at_o this_o time_n as_o conceive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v grasp_v together_o in_o one_o observation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o enter_v into_o common_a place_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o immutability_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o retaliation_n and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o this_o text_n yet_o all_o these_o particular_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o four_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n that_o for_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o divers_a time_n before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v catechism_n point_n which_o my_o place_n call_v i_o to_o attend_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o they_o have_v so_o late_o handle_v the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o note_n then_o doct._n that_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o argue_v he_o unchangeable_a ever_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o carry_v that_o religion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v to_o a_o bloody_a death_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n for_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o sea_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n we_o open_v and_o show_v before_o that_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v on_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n make_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n be_v deadly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o unwholesome_a both_o for_o private_a family_n and_o state_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o corrupt_a as_o be_v deadly_a who_o ever_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o that_o religion_n live_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o die_v a_o reprobate_n now_o the_o next_o angel_n that_o come_v upon_o this_o discovery_n he_o pour_v his_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v they_o make_v law_n to_o adjudge_v all_o that_o carry_v that_o religion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o state_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v
neither_o will_v i_o whole_o wave_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o papist_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v whether_o they_o will_v own_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a and_o chiefesf_n light_n or_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o how_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v now_o in_o scripture_n interpretation_n the_o great_a light_n be_v magistrate_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a administration_n they_o that_o be_v to_o derive_v light_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o great_a light_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a light_n they_o set_v up_o they_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a light_n which_o derive_v light_n to_o the_o very_a scripture_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v authentical_a unless_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n count_v they_o so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v count_v they_o authentical_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n allow_v for_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o nor_o no_o decree_n go_v for_o currant_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o their_o world_n be_v chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o he_o be_v their_o great_a light_n than_o this_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o pope_n his_o transcendent_a light_n whereby_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o doctrine_n to_o worship_n to_o government_n to_o counsel_n and_o whereby_o he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o his_o officer_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o church-power_n in_o all_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o all_o christian_a church_n over_o then_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o that_o sun_n that_o take_v from_o he_o that_o transcendent_a prerogative_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o day_n 136_o psal_n 8._o take_v then_o from_o he_o his_o rule_n by_o day_n for_o you_o must_v speak_v of_o thing_n metaphorical_o in_o this_o place_n though_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v mean_v another_o sun_n but_o in_o this_o sun_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o sun_n popish_a rule_n of_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o church_n the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o what_o then_o then_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o time_n and_o the_o parliament_n then_o by_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o high_a treason_n against_o her_o person_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o pour_v forth_o such_o a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o this_o great_a light_n the_o antichristian_a state_n that_o it_o rule_v no_o more_o by_o day_n neither_o in_o england_n nor_o scotland_n nor_o ireland_n nor_o divers_a other_o neighbour_n nation_n who_o by_o her_o precedent_a example_n do_v abandon_v the_o like_a usurpation_n the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v take_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o both_o will_v stand_v together_o let_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o kind_n and_o sphere_n the_o great_a light_n of_o all_o their_o create_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a light_n indeed_o and_o both_o a_o ornament_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o take_v the_o pope_n himself_o who_o will_v be_v the_o great_a church-light_n and_o claim_v to_o himself_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o civil_a too_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o gradual_a interpretation_n of_o dark_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n the_o seven_o bead_n say_v the_o text_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n the_o same_o that_o represent_v seven_o mountain_n do_v represent_v seven_o king_n and_o so_o both_o these_o be_v great_a light_n of_o that_o state_n the_o imperial_a and_o the_o spanish_a power_n combine_v in_o that_o house_n by_o blood_n and_o affinity_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o sphere_n be_v both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o that_o state_n and_o it_o have_v please_v â—od_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o suffer_v and_o they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o and_o more_o because_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n of_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o when_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o both_o civil_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o grow_a worse_a and_o worse_o doubtless_o their_o plague_n will_v be_v multiply_v sweden_n begin_v with_o one_o and_o have_v be_v follow_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o england_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n by_o sundry_a instrument_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v judgement_n he_o will_v go_v on_o destroy_v to_o destroy_v and_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o wrath_n may_v conflict_n with_o doubtful_a and_o various_a event_n yet_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o popish_a prince_n and_o state_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v that_o will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o how_o far_o both_o these_o have_v proceed_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v how_o far_o queen_n elizabeth_n scorch_v that_o antichristian_a state_n with_o fiery_a indignation_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v which_o provoke_v catholic_n prince_n so_o much_o that_o what_o with_o pour_v out_o the_o former_a vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n when_o she_o decree_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o to_o carry_v popish_a religion_n to_o england_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o that_o see_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o that_o vial_n there_o and_o this_o here_o so_o far_o provoke_v they_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o whole_a power_n against_o she_o in_o 88_o and_o will_v have_v swallow_v she_o up_o quick_a they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o heat_n and_o fury_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretched_n arm_n and_o wisdom_n prevent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o preservation_n but_o desolation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o as_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o four_o vial_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o let_v we_o short_o come_v to_o gather_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o the_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o first_o this_o doctr._n 1_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o a_o state_n for_o corruption_n of_o religion_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o by_o degree_n first_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n then_o upon_o church_n officer_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o light_n of_o that_o state_n that_o be_v the_o first_o note_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o gradation_n of_o the_o text_n here_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o the_o antichristian_a state_n call_v here_o the_o earth_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n a_o earthly_a state_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o their_o ordinance_n savour_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n then_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n on_o that_o state_n how_o begin_v they_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a element_n they_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o sea_n nor_o with_o the_o sun_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n but_o first_o the_o vial_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n common_a catholic_n they_o first_o feel_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o as_o you_o have_v
pollute_v and_o what_o then_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n what_o shall_v they_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o hailstone_n corruption_n of_o the_o people_n this_o snuff_v at_o the_o ordinance_n if_o you_o lay_v not_o this_o to_o heart_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o verse_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o very_o sad_o in_o threaten_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o people_n corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o holy_a duty_n cold_a heart_a and_o only_o quick_a for_o contention_n and_o division_n and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bestir_v they_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o blessing_n their_o best_a gift_n in_o heart_n and_o outward_a blessing_n he_o blast_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o marveilous_o concern_v minister_n to_o be_v most_o tender_a this_o way_n to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v carry_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o and_o three_o this_o may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o warning_n to_o magistrate_n as_o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o for_o both_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o their_o several_a sphere_n a_o great_a light_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a light_n the_o antichristian_a state_n have_v and_o so_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a light_n this_o state_n have_v thus_o much_o let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v the_o people_n may_v first_o smart_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n it_o spring_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o before_o you_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o redress_v god_n will_v reserve_v a_o vial_n for_o you_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n upon_o the_o very_a sun_n that_o you_o will_v think_v be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n but_o how_o high_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o the_o star_n of_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o their_o brethren_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o cast_v some_o vial_n upon_o your_o authority_n to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v and_o stain_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v watchful_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o look_v to_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o proper_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n themselves_o by_o the_o officer_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v find_v brethren_n or_o officer_n defective_a or_o neglective_a it_o will_v be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o all_o undertake_n for_o redress_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o look_v to_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v deliver_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o church-officer_n and_o people_n too_o otherwise_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o corruption_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_a the_o sea_n will_v be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v corrupt_a and_o all_o alike_o more_o or_o less_o afflict_a and_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o a_o wicked_a heart_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n no_o not_o under_o the_o wrathful_a doct._n 2_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o will_v rather_o break_v forth_o to_o further_a wickedness_n even_o to_o blaspemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n that_o in_o his_o distress_n trespass_v yet_o more_o why_o for_o he_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o humble_v himself_o under_o god_n hand_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o wax_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o another_o profane_a king_n of_o israel_n joram_n 2_o king_n 6.31_o 32_o 33._o he_o wear_v sackcloth_n indeed_o upon_o his_o loin_n but_o be_v in_o distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o rage_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n he_o mean_v to_o cut_v off_o elisha_n head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o the_o 33_o verse_n shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v full_a of_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v you_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v this_o the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o so_o you_o read_v in_o isa_n 8.21_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n shall_v curse_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o look_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n their_o ignorance_n be_v such_o they_o know_v not_o who_o smite_v they_o but_o think_v it_o be_v some_o chance_n as_o the_o philistines_n in_o 1_o sam._n 6.9_o if_o he_o go_v up_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o evil_a but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v but_o some_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o they_o neither_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o smite_v they_o nor_o their_o own_o desert_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o smite_v they_o and_o so_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v reas_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o profane_a pride_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n some_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o profane_a kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o own_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o a_o good_a while_n that_o either_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o judgement_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o high_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o man_n unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o that_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o to_o obstinate_a their_o spirit_n as_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o though_o you_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v thus_o much_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o may_v report_v to_o you_o from_o the_o oracle_n
of_o god_n that_o certain_o the_o popish_a state_n be_v go_v fast_o to_o perdition_n and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o that_o state_n both_o the_o light_n of_o that_o state_n great_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v they_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o sphere_n in_o high_a place_n or_o take_v it_o as_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n do_v they_o will_v be_v high_a in_o both_o kind_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o judgement_n their_o religion_n corrupt_v and_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n plague_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o plague_v their_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o church_n light_v too_o so_o make_v account_n of_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n but_o break_v forth_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o outrage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o secret_a one_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v never_o do_v any_o man_n strive_v against_o god_n and_o prosper_v what_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o still_o hope_v to_o prosper_v very_o you_o may_v write_v upon_o it_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68.21_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n and_o one_o vial_n have_v not_o do_v when_o another_o begin_v to_o work_v but_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n and_o upon_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v both_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o their_o supremacy_n and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v have_v some_o refresh_n and_o succour_n and_o supply_v in_o their_o decline_a state_n yet_o as_o their_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v see_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o will_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o be_v true_o if_o man_n prosper_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o let_v pharaoh_n prosper_v of_o old_a and_o let_v all_o wicked_a state_n prosper_v but_o the_o lord_n send_v judgement_n upon_o judgement_n upon_o pharaoh_n first_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o murrain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o a_o plague_n upon_o their_o first-born_a and_o when_o that_o serve_v not_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o all_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v and_o let_v the_o imperial_a state_n and_o all_o blasphemer_n know_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o stout_v it_o out_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o believe_v it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v before_o reform_v church_n so_o they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v haman_n in_o ester_n 6.13_o if_o this_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o so_o fall_v they_o will_v and_o in_o fall_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o fall_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o root_n &_o branch_n there_o be_v more_o judgement_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o a_o further_a vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o air_n and_o then_o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o then_o there_o be_v but_o three_o vial_n more_o and_o whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_o let_v they_o know_v it_o for_o their_o terror_n and_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n will_v go_v on_o in_o destroy_v to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n the_o lord_n often_o use_v in_o isaiah_n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o why_o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o draw_v back_o but_o stretch_v out_o still_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v on_o and_o cut_v off_o head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_v in_o one_o day_n ancient_a honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o second_o use_v of_o this_o point_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n use_v 2_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o aggravate_v the_o impenitency_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n but_o still_o go_v on_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o who_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v go_v on_o destroy_v to_o destroy_v till_o like_a vial_n of_o quicksilver_n they_o have_v root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o part_n how_o may_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o timorousness_n and_o fear_v in_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o that_o state_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o papal_a thunderbolt_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v on_o plague_v to_o plague_v shall_v man_n underprop_v this_o rot_a building_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o destroy_v this_o curse_a fabric_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v ruinate_v do_v you_o think_v to_o strengthen_v yourselves_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o no_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n plague_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o trumpet_n to_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o to_o we_o do_v not_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n than_o church_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v never_o subsist_v fear_v it_o not_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o state_n that_o cleave_v to_o popery_n shall_v fall_v with_o popery_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n rescue_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o bow_v their_o power_n and_o crown_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o people_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o prosper_v in_o maintain_v this_o ruinous_a babylon_n that_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n the_o lord_n plague_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o prince_n no_o nor_o of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n have_v set_v on_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o under_o god_n hand_n namely_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v god_n hand_n for_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o light_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o still_o grow_v more_o wicked_a even_o to_o blaspheme_v what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o have_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o common_a state_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o country_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o trade_v in_o the_o scarcity_n of_o
give_v he_o glory_n let_v all_o run_v in_o that_o stream_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o receive_v from_o he_o whatever_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v avoid_v those_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o go_v forth_o against_o we_o and_o shall_v recover_v from_o under_o god_n hand_n like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o five_o vial_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n and_o describe_v it_o be_v first_o by_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o proper_a and_o primary_n his_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o darken_a 2._o the_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a event_n be_v three_o 1._o anguish_n and_o indignationâ—_n they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 3._o impenitency_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n this_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o yet_o go_v beyond_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n therefore_o conjecture_n about_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o uncertain_a yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o dark_a how_o dark_a so_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v dark_a but_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o so_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o another_o and_o observe_v the_o due_a poise_n of_o every_o word_n in_o his_o place_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 16.13_o which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o successor_n of_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o difficulty_n chief_o lie_v in_o open_v the_o subject_n whereon_o this_o vial_n will_v be_v pour_v for_o open_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v clear_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o like_a speech_n rev._n 13.2_o where_o the_o dragon_n give_v the_o beast_n his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n apply_v also_o hereunto_o some_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n who_o in_o their_o language_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o rome_n shall_v then_o be_v desolate_a and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v a_o state_n now_o though_o we_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o have_v give_v that_o exposition_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n for_o i_o find_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o rome_n as_o throughout_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n it_o be_v also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o impli_v that_o before_o it_o come_v not_o up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o actual_a punishment_n for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o into_o â—â—â—â—â—brance_n before_o god_n when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n either_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o or_o to_o pour_v out_o wrath_n upon_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o vial_n and_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o upon_o rome_n beside_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o text_n that_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o darken_n and_o destroy_v egypt_n be_v darken_v before_o pharaoh_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o body_n of_o egypt_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n but_o of_o something_o else_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o throne_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o person_n or_o state_n sit_v on_o that_o throne_n do_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o govern_v as_o of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o 89_o psalm_n 29._o &_o 36_o 37._o i_o will_v make_v his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o psalm_n 122.5_o throne_n of_o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o david_n have_v erect_v so_o by_o the_o like_a proposition_n it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o beast_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n both_o subjective_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v occupy_v over_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o effective_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o other_o in_o other_o church_n according_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o peerless_a kind_n of_o government_n as_o wherein_o one_o alone_o do_v rule_v for_o a_o throne_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o seat_n wherein_o one_o of_o peerless_a authority_n do_v govern_v as_o a_o monarch_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n indeed_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v transcendent_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o four_o vial_n of_o these_o angel_n but_o yet_o still_o here_o be_v another_o throne_n which_o yet_o hitherto_o remain_v unplagued_a and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a sole_a authority_n and_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o he_o sit_v chief_a and_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o like_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o government_n of_o all_o national_a provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o this_o interpretation_n do_v very_o fit_o suit_n with_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n express_v in_o the_o text_n his_o kingdom_n be_v darken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v that_o such_o as_o wherein_z one_o do_v reign_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n in_o a_o state_n this_o form_n of_o government_n himself_o do_v exercise_v still_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n inviolate_o and_o this_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o national_a and_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o popery_n have_v prevail_v and_o which_o still_o continue_v in_o some_o protestant_a church_n where_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o popery_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o his_o government_n yet_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n monarchical_a or_o sole_a and_o singular_a government_n by_o one_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n be_v still_o continue_v who_o be_v then_o the_o five_o angel_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o this_o peerless_a government_n the_o episcopacy_n though_o it_o be_v say_v this_o vial_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o and_o though_o it_o haply_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o so_o conceive_v be_v under_o their_o hand_n
observation_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o thereof_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n principal_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n most_o and_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o manifest_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o other_o state_n now_o the_o point_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n be_v two_o that_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o one_o by_o sole_a and_o singular_a doct._n 1_o authority_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n special_o many_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o all_o church_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o text_n for_o all_o these_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 1_o not_o as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o other_o element_n but_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o their_o earth_n be_v earthly_a so_o be_v their_o sea_n and_o their_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o their_o sun_n and_o this_o throne_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a throne_n you_o see_v no_o such_o throne_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o church_n be_v heavenly_a these_o throne_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o john_n reprove_v 3._o io._n 9_o in_o diotrephes_n that_o he_o love_v to_o be_v a_o primate_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v a_o letter_n from_o john_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o himself_o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o earthly_a primate_n for_o they_o savour_v of_o earthly_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n love_n balaams_n wage_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o buy_v their_o place_n for_o silver_n care_v not_o what_o they_o give_v for_o they_o but_o have_v get_v they_o with_o buy_v they_o must_v maintain_v they_o by_o sell_v they_o must_v sell_v ordination_n and_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n and_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o obedient_a clergy_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o earthly_a bravery_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v be_v at_o their_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o chauncellor_n and_o official_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a pride_n or_o pleasure_n or_o covetousness_n i_o be_o and_o have_v less_o cause_n than_o many_o other_o from_o my_o last_o diocesan_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o favourable_a than_o many_o other_o not_o wont_a to_o speak_v these_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o clear_v my_o text_n lead_v i_o to_o they_o i_o may_v not_o without_o unfaithfullnesse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v silence_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o other_o church_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v wicked_o silent_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n know_v what_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o rea._n 1_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o that_o form_n of_o church_n estate_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n he_o ow_v no_o other_o nor_o give_v any_o government_n to_o any_o beside_o they_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o offence_n stay_v till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a church_n when_o will_v they_o meet_v therefore_o the_o church_n that_o must_v hear_v all_o offence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o may_v all_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o then_o though_o offence_n come_v thick_a they_o may_v all_o be_v orderly_o hear_v and_o remoove_v and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o which_o further_o clear_v up_o this_o first_o ground_n what_o variety_n of_o officer_n god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o church_n not_o many_o parish_n to_o one_o bishop_n but_o many_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n so_o as_o that_o paul_n writ_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20.17_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n verse_n 28._o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o act_n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o these_o day_n these_o thing_n we_o speak_v that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v we_o set_v forth_o no_o new_a invention_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o newness_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o touch_v man_n invention_n but_o they_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o as_o all_o diocesin_n church_n will_v do_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v though_o indeed_o in_o the_o old_a common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v nationall_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o have_v deliver_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n and_o some_o deacon_n but_o beside_o these_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o other_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o rea._n 2_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o lordly_a or_o a_o ministerial_a power_n sure_o no_o lordly_a power_n neither_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n nor_o over_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n prohibit_v both_o these_o math._n 20.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n honour_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o most_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o most_o outward_a splendour_n but_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a to_o foment_n sin_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o all_o prophanesse_n neither_o do_v the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n reach_v after_o outward_a honour_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n as_o peter_n though_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n style_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a 1._o pet._n 5.1_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n style_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o affect_v lordly_a authority_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o lordly_a and_o stately_a government_n be_v no_o way_n compatible_a to_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n rea._n 3_o have_v give_v to_o every_o church_n over_o their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o bishop_n over_o they_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o episcopal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o church_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a_o power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6.2_o and_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o silence_n act._n 13.15_o a_o power_n they_o have_v also_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o
will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o have_v begin_v to_o power_n out_o this_o vial_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o their_o supportance_n their_o wall_n and_o bullworke_n how_o shall_v you_o take_v babylon_n dry_a up_o euphrates_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o when_o they_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n they_o find_v it_o but_o a_o work_n of_o burn_v of_o reed_n to_o take_v old_a babylon_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o overcome_v the_o turk_n dry_a up_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o remove_v antichrist_n and_o make_v the_o turk_n easy_o conquerable_a he_o will_v not_o be_v defenceable_a then_o whereas_o now_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o will_v do_v until_o these_o stream_n of_o corruption_n be_v dry_v up_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a practice_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o people_n unto_o judge_n 10._o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o lord_n recount_v the_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o think_v upon_o jephthah_n and_o they_o easy_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o vanquish_a the_o oppress_a enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n bring_v but_o in_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n into_o the_o church_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o monster_n of_o man_n among_o you_o the_o grand_a seigniour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v oppress_v and_o rule_v over_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o france_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v by_o that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o popish_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n let_v they_o but_o fall_v to_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o very_o the_o lord_n soul_n will_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o a_o base_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o earnest_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o great_a nation_n be_v heal_v so_o be_v particular_a person_n also_o by_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n fornication_n theft_n and_o murder_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o personal_a evil_n which_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o great_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n for_o as_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o overturn_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o romish_a doct._n 2_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o turkish_a tyranny_n so_o it_o will_v prepare_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a to_o conquer_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o because_o popish_a delusion_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o reason_n great_a impediment_n of_o their_o conversion_n no_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n but_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n when_o the_o stream_n of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fornication_n and_o robbery_n be_v dry_v up_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o prepare_a way_n for_o the_o glorious_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n until_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o will_v they_o come_v in_o as_o honourable_a maid_n attend_v upon_o the_o queen_n it_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o many_o devise_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o and_o reign_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o judgement_n pour_v out_o upon_o god_n enemy_n in_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n use_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o stream_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o love_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o cow_n be_v our_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v power_n out_o a_o vial_n upon_o they_o that_o from_o 25l._o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o 5l._o price_n the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v famish_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.11_o so_o that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v any_o more_o offering_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o their_o altar_n neither_o apollo_n nor_o jupiter_n nor_o hercules_n can_v have_v any_o victual_n and_o so_o will_v god_n deal_v with_o our_o cattle_n if_o they_o be_v our_o god_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v worth_a little_a or_o else_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o todder_n for_o they_o if_o they_o devour_v our_o spirit_n and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o will_v rend_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v prosper_v and_o that_o their_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n prepare_v for_o our_o comfort_n let_v no_o stream_n of_o idolatry_n be_v find_v among_o we_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o many_o of_o his_o deserve_a one_o to_o come_v in_o among_o we_o or_o else_o will_v make_v we_o well_o without_o they_o for_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o as_o the_o cattle_n be_v he_o on_o a_o 1000_o hill_n only_o let_v we_o take_v part_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o pour_v out_o vial_n upon_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n look_v that_o their_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v still_o dry_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o see_v if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o abundant_o stir_v we_o up_o ourselves_o therefore_o and_o one_o another_o hereunto_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n hereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n ancient_a people_n bring_v home_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n vial_n 16._o revel_v 12_o ver._n to_o 14._o xii_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o effectual_a liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomie_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 12._o and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o the_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o try_v his_o people_n so_o that_o mind_n you_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v a_o thief_n when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v forth_o such_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n though_o they_o have_v no_o direct_a commission_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o secret_a permission_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n by_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o come_v for_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n come_v beloved_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a say_v the_o ap_fw-mi peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o persecution_n in_o nero_n time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a why_o for_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o that_o mind_n you_o all_o the_o fiery_a trial_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n send_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v such_o creature_n budge_v and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stir_v then_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n sudden_o secret_o sly_o and_o violent_o use_v 1_o and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o neither_o to_o justify_v man_n nor_o to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sinful_a violate_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o caution_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o and_o neither_o to_o justify_v theft_n nor_o to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n meaning_n but_o make_v account_n of_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v theft_n but_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o power_n he_o have_v with_o prince_n i_o say_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n much_o less_o justify_v it_o but_o it_o aggravate_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o one_o day_n it_o be_v a_o very_a divine_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.10_o 11_o pilate_n say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o it_o imply_v also_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wholesome_a lesson_n for_o pilate_n to_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o pilate_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o pilate_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v arm_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n either_o to_o crucify_v christ_n or_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o thou_o then_o that_o do_v abuse_v thy_o power_n to_o crucify_v i_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o sinful_a in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v any_o instrument_n for_o abuse_v the_o power_n for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10_o 16._o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_a all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v this_o authority_n the_o more_o heavy_a will_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o complain_v against_o god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v ordain_v i_o to_o it_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n for_o god_n never_o do_v it_o but_o be_v over-just_o provoke_v by_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o excuse_v theft_n and_o neither_o be_v their_o unrighteousness_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.17_o he_o do_v not_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o jesuit_n any_o wrong_n but_o even_o as_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o so_o let_v we_o learn_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n when_o be_v this_o when_o he_o send_v isaiah_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o ear_n deaf_a isa_n 6.3_o 10._o so_o that_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a and_o let_v guilt_n lie_v upon_o these_o thief_n thief_n and_o robber_n let_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v ans_fw-fr all_o this_o act_n with_o theeeve_n be_v a_o accidental_a concur_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v no_o act_n but_o holy_a and_o good_a neither_o his_o efficacy_n in_o coworking_a with_o they_o all_o this_o efficacy_n be_v only_o a_o accidental_a concur_v god_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o will_v abuse_v and_o so_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v just_o delude_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o throne_n guiltless_a but_o all_o the_o theft_n and_o robbery_n lie_v on_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v in_o their_o own_o abuse_n he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n which_o halt_v every_o step_n he_o take_v the_o halt_a be_v not_o the_o owner_n that_o ride_v he_o but_o the_o horse_n and_o so_o when_o the_o sun_n harden_v clay_n it_o soften_v wax_n and_o when_o it_o draw_v stink_a savour_n out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n it_o draw_v sweet_a savour_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n harden_v to_o the_o clay_n and_o stink_a savour_n to_o the_o dunghill_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o themselves_o occasional_o from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n this_o evil_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o accidental_o only_a from_o he_o thus_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n for_o a_o second_o use_v use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v evil_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n let_v loose_a and_o when_o you_o see_v great_a man_n come_v on_o you_o with_o violence_n and_o rage_n how_o then_o why_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o himself_o he_o come_v upon_o you_o and_o he_o come_v then_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n you_o must_v therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o befall_v you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v
bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o job_n in_o job_n 1.21_o and_o chap._n 2.10_o when_o the_o lord_n sore_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o sad_a change_n that_o pass_v over_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n he_o have_v in_o job_n 16.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v marvellous_a benefit_n in_o that_o first_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o patient_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o patient_o submit_v thereto_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o meek_o submit_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o come_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v worth_a thus_o much_o within_o this_o twelve_o month_n and_o now_o not_o worth_a half_n so_o much_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v rich_a in_o cattle_n or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o commodity_n but_o now_o the_o prize_n be_v fall_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a half_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v one_o third_n of_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v come_v upon_o we_o on_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o thief_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o second_o it_o help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o all_o it_o natural_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n 1_o peter_n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o casualty_n or_o calamity_n of_o the_o country_n that_o come_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v away_o all_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o take_v away_o all_o whether_o by_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o must_v have_v every_o new_a fashion_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o house_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a or_o daintiness_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o variety_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o and_o no_o matter_n what_o follow_v though_o it_o eat_v up_o our_o estate_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o want_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o daintiness_n our_o idleness_n our_o covetousness_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o poverty_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o it_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o sad_a change_n that_o pass_v over_o you_o to_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v wrestle_v with_o man_n jacob_n he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n genesis_n 32.26_o and_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n nor_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o may_v be_v man_n may_v do_v no_o no_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o get_v he_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n about_o and_o if_o jacob_n get_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o esau_n shall_v not_o then_o curse_v he_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n esau_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o last_o it_o will_v help_v you_o to_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v befall_v you_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o 1_o corinthian_n 16.13_o god_n have_v set_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o theatre_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n 1_o corinthian_n 4.9_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n as_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n wrestle_v with_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a self-deniall_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o so_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n unclean_a spirit_n may_v come_v out_o against_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n upon_o we_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v keep_v our_o own_o garment_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o that_o doctr._n 2_o a_o watchful_a christian_a keep_v his_o garment_n in_o time_n of_o fraudulent_a or_o violent_a calamity_n or_o trial_n enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o prevent_v the_o shameful_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v the_o his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n when_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o increase_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n or_o his_o shameful_a nakedness_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o garment_n garment_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n answ_n they_o be_v interpret_v brief_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 8._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n a_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a 2_o john_n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n own_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a grace_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n luke_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o holy_a divine_n that_o he_o put_v a_o double_a epithet_n upon_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o double_a commendation_n they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o be_v bright_a this_o fine_a linen_n it_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o well_o observe_v it_o pure_a because_o impute_v righteousness_n be_v pure_a indeed_o and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a you_o can_v see_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o it_o make_v no_o great_a show_n before_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o much_o defile_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o scandal_n and_o yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o life_n before_o man_n let_v your_o l_o ght_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v i_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o impute_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o pure_a righteousness_n hat_n shine_v before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a that_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o very_o bright_a before_o man_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n inherent_a express_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o there_o be_v another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o pure_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a saint_n though_o lazarus_n on_o the_o dunghill_n but_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n phil._n 2.8_o so_o then_o those_o be_v the_o garment_n clothe_v in_o bright_a and_o in_o pure_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n garment_n why_o to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n for_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a estate_n be_v nakedness_n now_o both_o these_o be_v give_v to_o cover_v this_o nakedness_n of_o we_o these_o indewment_n right_o so_o call_v
endowment_n or_o indument_n knowledge_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n zeal_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o luke_n warmness_n wisdom_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o folly_n faithfulness_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o falsheartednesse_n humility_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o pride_n patience_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o passion_n chastity_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o wantonness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n cover_v all_o and_o as_o garment_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n so_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o weather_n wet_a and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v these_o garment_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o they_o do_v adorn_v we_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o make_v we_o beautiful_a amiable_a and_o glorious_a as_o our_o garment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o comeliness_n now_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n which_o argue_v that_o our_o garment_n be_v keep_v by_o watchfulness_n watch_v unto_o what_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o sleepy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o watch_z unto_o the_o word_n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o wâ—rd_n psal_n 119.9_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o watch_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o watch_v unto_o your_o conversation_n and_o way_n and_o then_o keep_v your_o garment_n and_o yourselves_o clean_a and_o then_o watch_v to_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o your_o call_n bless_a be_v those_o seruan_fw-mi s_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_o 12.37_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v he_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 41._o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n to_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v in_o the_o 22_o and_o 43_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o a_o man_n watch_v to_o the_o improve_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o why_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v and_o fourthly_a he_o watch_v unto_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n by_o deceitfulness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o so_o watchfulness_n be_v oppose_v unto_o drowsiness_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 6.41_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sensuality_n luke_n 21.34_o 35_o 36._o it_o be_v oppose_v also_o to_o carnal_a security_n 2_o thess_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o see_v now_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o a_o man_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n watch_v to_o the_o word_n watch_v to_o his_o call_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o unclean_a corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o garment_n so_o bright_a in_o one_o word_n he_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n help_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o garment_n he_o keep_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o holy_a way_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o ever_o thief_n or_o robber_n come_v a_o man_n garment_n be_v keep_v clean_o he_o be_v not_o gull_v out_o with_o those_o frog_n nor_o fright_v or_o tire_v out_o with_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v not_o show_v his_o own_o nakedness_n but_o do_v enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n reas_n 1_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o use_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n graciousnesse_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o a_o watchful_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o aboundant_a promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v make_v to_o any_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o watchful_a heart_n in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n in_o luke_n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v why_o wherein_o lie_v their_o blessedness_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n shall_v gird_v up_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o a_o wel-girt_a christian_a have_v ever_o a_o well-girt_a christ_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o mind_n gird_v up_o and_o his_o spirit_n attentive_a to_o watch_v over_o himself_o and_o to_o watch_v to_o his_o call_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v watch_v over_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o blessedness_n and_o wherein_o lie_v our_o blessedness_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v be_v ever_o with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o and_o carry_v a_o end_n all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o woeful_a nakedness_n of_o reas_n 2_o corrupt_a nature_n especial_o in_o a_o christian_a profession_n a_o wel-girt_a christian_a will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o any_o miscarriage_n before_o god_n and_o man_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n ungirtnesse_n or_o looseness_n fill_v a_o christian_a with_o shame_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o sin_n the_o nakedness_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o ungirtnesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n why_o then_o mind_n you_o he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o prevent_v the_o shameful_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o esteem_v true_o and_o right_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o nature_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n how_o to_o take_v a_o true_a estimation_n of_o both_o look_v at_o your_o passion_n and_o look_v at_o your_o lust_n and_o look_v at_o all_o your_o natural_a part_n what_o be_v they_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o overpowred_n with_o holy_a gift_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o very_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n will_v the_o shame_n of_o stubbornness_n lie_v upon_o that_o man_n heart_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o wakeful_a but_o heavy_a and_o drowsy_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a nakedness_n covetousness_n be_v the_o very_a shame_n of_o a_o man_n pride_n be_v the_o very_a shame_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n think_v himself_o the_o goodly_a of_o all_o and_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wantonness_n be_v the_o very_a shame_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n thereby_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o israel_n so_o all_o error_n in_o a_o man_n they_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o think_v and_o to_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n not_o to_o behold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v they_o when_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o they_o you_o think_v you_o will_v have_v your_o own_o will_n and_o will_v shift_v off_o well_o enough_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v against_o you_o very_o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n all_o passionate_a and_o proud_a carriage_n express_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n nakedness_n and_o idleness_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v the_o very_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v righteousness_n the_o white_a linen_n of_o a_o christianâ—_n pure_a
shine_a garment_n they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o eye_n if_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v bright_a yea_o it_o even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o christiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o garment_n that_o become_v a_o christian_a so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o pure_a g_o rments_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o comely_a save_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n a_o tender_a conscience_n a_o spirit_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v a_o comely_a spirit_n a_o man_n void_a of_o passion_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n and_o reins_n of_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n to_o a_o man_n both_o righteousness_n inherent_a and_o righteousness_n impute_v they_o make_v we_o walk_v so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n and_o trustiness_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v comely_a thing_n in_o christian_n a_o well-girt_a christian_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o nakedness_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o that_o man_n see_v not_o his_o nakedness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n and_o the_o second_o be_v this_o use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o holy_a watchfulness_n in_o all_o our_o christian_a conversation_n especial_o in_o such_o time_n when_o these_o frog_n be_v croak_a and_o these_o â—â—â—ive_a spirit_n be_v leâ—ping_v up_o and_o down_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o it_o be_v general_o complain_v of_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o just_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n some_o you_o know_v and_o more_o will_v know_v and_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a beware_v of_o they_o look_v well_o to_o your_o garment_n keep_v faith_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v they_o too_o and_o you_o keep_v all_o your_o garment_n i_o aith_n look_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o your_o righteousness_n be_v watchful_a to_o prayer_n and_o watchful_a to_o the_o word_n and_o wathfull_a to_o your_o calling_n and_o watchful_a to_o your_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n when_o you_o see_v the_o false_a prophet_n stir_v when_o you_o see_v error_n stir_v keep_v your_o garment_n close_o and_o so_o much_o the_o close_o when_o you_o see_v such_o spirit_n stir_v and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o evil_a spirit_n be_v busy_a and_o stir_v in_o our_o native_a country_n oh_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v but_o watchful_a now_o jesuit_n and_o carnal_a heart_n will_v be_v busy_a oh_o that_o all_o high_a and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v awake_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o carry_v religion_n in_o the_o old_a stream_n of_o euphrates_n that_o make_v glad_a none_o but_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o carnal_a heart_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o support_n to_o new_a babylon_n or_o old_a whatsoever_o maintain_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o like_o man_n that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o what_o ever_o maintain_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o turkish_a tyranny_n that_o all_o this_o be_v dry_v up_o what_o a_o cause_n of_o joy_n will_v this_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o you_o hear_v any_o ill_a news_n from_o our_o native_a country_n you_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o shamefulnesse_n discover_v if_o man_n be_v not_o watchful_a shamefulnesse_n in_o doctrine_n and_o shamefulnesse_n in_o worship_n and_o shamefulnesse_n in_o government_n will_v be_v discover_v if_o man_n be_v not_o watchful_a at_o this_o day_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n go_v about_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a way_n make_v for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o it_o will_v sudden_o be_v dry_v up_o i_o say_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v man_n in_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v gird_v they_o and_o we_o close_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v be_v burn_v as_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o dry_v up_o this_o river_n euphrates_n that_o make_v glad_a rome_n but_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o use_v 3_o all_o watchful_a soul_n to_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o find_v they_o watch_v and_o gird_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v those_o that_o be_v so_o take_v it_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o that_o be_v close_o gird_v carry_v it_o home_o as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o continual_a watchfulness_n such_o as_o walk_v before_o he_o spiritual_o and_o watchful_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n promise_v you_o for_o you_o see_v what_o the_o blessedness_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v blessedness_n only_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o sovereign_n good_a he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o will_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n and_o minister_n unto_o you_o luke_n 17.7_o a_o man_n will_v not_o say_v so_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o mind_n you_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v walk_v with_o a_o watchful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n will_v serve_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n without_o spot_n the_o lord_n so_o well_o approve_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o will_v serve_v he_o that_o be_v ready_a prepare_v to_o do_v such_o a_o soul_n good_a he_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o supper_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o the_o ordinance_n at_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o least_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o i_o set_v aside_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o trial_n time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o shameful_a fall_n or_o will_v hide_v the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o the_o present_a be_v gird_v close_o to_o you_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o help_v you_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o he_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v most_o near_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o a_o christian_n who_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o be_v thus_o watchful_a he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v thus_o upright_o with_o he_o psalm_n 84.11_o the_o four_o part_n upon_o the_o sixth_o vial_n revel_v 16.16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n these_o word_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n and_o in_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n who_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o effect_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v man_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n ver_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v prevail_v they_o do_v gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o field_n wherein_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v of_o much_o difficulty_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reckon_v they_o up_o much_o less_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v they_o
near_o endor_n psal_n 83.9_o 10._o thus_o we_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o all_o these_o three_o notable_a and_o memorable_a battle_n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n gilboa_n then_o have_v he_o limit_v the_o allusion_n unto_o saul_n battle_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n but_o so_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o battle_n fight_v in_o this_o text_n have_v not_o be_v point_v at_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v grasp_v in_o all_o those_o event_n which_o those_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v about_o megiddon_n bring_v forth_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v call_v armageddon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o battle_n in_o the_o hill_n be_v pursue_v to_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o hill_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o event_n will_v this_o battle_n bring_v forth_o which_o fall_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o former_a battle_n at_o megiddo_n so_o then_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o these_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v these_o popish_a and_o heathen_a prince_n together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a success_n that_o it_o have_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o saul_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o david_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v upon_o this_o occasion_n mourn_v bitter_o over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v only_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o clear_v one_o scruple_n which_o may_v somewhat_o remain_v why_o shall_v the_o jew_n come_v in_o mourning_n at_o this_o victory_n shall_v they_o mourn_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o success_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o mourning_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n no_o very_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a they_o will_v rejoice_v for_o both_o and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o hallelujah_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babel_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v haleluia_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 3.6_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o haleluia_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o a_o mourning_n of_o indignation_n for_o the_o succ_fw-la sse_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o compassion_n for_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mourning_n of_o compunction_n whereby_o they_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n they_o shall_v mourn_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o two_o main_a stumble_a block_n will_v this_o battle_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n first_o that_o which_o be_v their_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v count_v the_o father_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o himself_o live_v like_o a_o epicure_n and_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o though_o many_o in_o the_o world_n abhor_v his_o way_n yet_o they_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o sect_n and_o inferior_a people_n and_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prince_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v dry_v up_o those_o stream_n of_o superstition_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o will_v they_o also_o see_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v resist_v all_o this_o while_n even_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o stumble_a block_n which_o some_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a stand_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n now_o say_v they_o if_o your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o monarchy_n stand_v upon_o his_o two_o foot_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v crush_a they_o a_o great_a while_n together_o and_o he_o never_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v though_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v until_o he_o have_v crush_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o once_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remain_v but_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n work_n to_o do_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n fulfil_v when_o the_o battle_n in_o armageddon_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a whereunto_o no_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v indeed_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o now_o curse_v in_o their_o liturgy_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o now_o they_o will_v grieve_v that_o they_o have_v curse_v his_o name_n blasphemous_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o this_o earth_n for_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o mourn_v bitter_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v full_o possess_v with_o their_o own_o way_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o may_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a unto_o their_o conversion_n that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o small_a mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o jethro_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o priest_n of_o midian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v his_o son_n moses_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o all_o the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n exod._n 18._o 8.9_o 10._o what_o say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v it_o but_o when_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o will_v be_v report_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v as_o a_o priest_n of_o midian_a so_o a_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v so_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o word_n and_o moreover_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o fight_v of_o this_o battle_n by_o declare_v the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o thus_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v mighty_o by_o animate_v christian_n prince_n and_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 19.21_o of_o this_o book_n the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o do_v not_o only_o prevail_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o also_o to_o make_v satan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n even_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o deceive_v they_o any_o long_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o and_o difficult_a yet_o many_o time_n
thing_n most_o difficult_a to_o open_v be_v sweet_a to_o chew_v upon_o as_o in_o all_o bone_n and_o the_o like_a let_v we_o therefore_o from_o hence_o observe_v this_o note_n that_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o battle_n doct._n which_o christian_a prince_n shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o success_n to_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v desperate_a destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n joyful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o penitential_a mourning_n to_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o several_a event_n be_v inclusive_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o word_n armageddon_n and_o each_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o desperate_a destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n you_o read_v in_o chapter_n 19_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sun_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o this_o battle_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v only_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o will_v mighty_o concur_v but_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v little_a flesh_n to_o eat_v upon_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o word_n and_o sword_n fight_v together_o thus_o will_v there_o be_v wrought_v a_o great_a destruction_n to_o god_n enemy_n to_o satiate_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a rejoice_v and_o triumph_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o read_v of_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n over_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n judge_n 5._o so_o here_o there_o will_v be_v many_o hallelujah_n chap._n 19.1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o 7._o which_o they_o sing_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o penitential_a mourning_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glorious_a power_n it_o will_v break_v their_o heart_n with_o holy_a mourning_n over_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n chapter_n 21.2.10_o then_o shall_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v bitter_o after_o jesus_n christ_n why_o will_v the_o event_n of_o these_o battle_n be_v the_o same_o reas_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n enemy_n will_v be_v like_a in_o their_o sin_n unto_o those_o that_o fight_v against_o israel_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o must_v partake_v in_o the_o like_a judgement_n wherein_o be_v they_o like_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o jabin_n mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 4.3_o and_o saul_n be_v a_o malicious_a persecuter_n of_o david_n so_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v malicious_a persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n take_v counsel_n of_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n so_o have_v these_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o witchcraft_n neither_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o sorcery_n chap._n 9_o ult_n now_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a so_o shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v because_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v now_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a psal_n 83.9_o 10._o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n justice_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o judgement_n now_o as_o of_o old_a if_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n avenge_v his_o people_n reas_n 2_o now_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a judg._n 5.2_o where_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n so_o shall_v he_o now_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n rev._n 19.2_o and_o look_v as_o of_o old_a they_o go_v on_o destroy_v to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v consume_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o do_v until_o they_o have_v extinguish_v utter_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v it_o like_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v way_n make_v of_o old_a for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v way_n make_v by_o these_o war_n for_o david_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n foretell_v chap._n 34.23_o 34._o and_o 37.24.25_o not_o in_o visible_a presence_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v up_o such_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v bodily_a and_o reign_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v if_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o three_o place_n why_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o such_o penitential_a mourning_n reas_n 3_o 1_o the_o reason_n first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n a_o sprinkle_v whereof_o we_o find_v act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v such_o will_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v hereafter_o as_o will_v affect_v and_o afflict_v they_o with_o affliction_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o zach._n 12.10_o 11._o by_o the_o deep_a mourning_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o family_n they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o some_o wife_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o son_n but_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n together_o and_o they_o can_v loose_v no_o great_a outward_a blessing_n than_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n wherein_o they_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o jeremy_n complain_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n be_v take_v away_o lament_v 4.20_o they_o mistake_v that_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o zedechiah_n for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chro._n 37.25_o which_o be_v a_o bitter_a mourning_n to_o they_o all_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o mourning_n in_o their_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n &_o desperate_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o their_o family_n for_o these_o many_o generation_n &_o that_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o these_o 1600._o year_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o that_o their_o father_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v runagate_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o horrible_a sin_n &_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o josiah_n &_o messiah_n shall_v thus_o deep_o afflict_v they_o 2._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o their_o mourning_n will_v spring_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o wonderful_a &_o unspeakable_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o that_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ashamed_a &_o confound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n &_o love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o
of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n and_n that_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n rev._n 4.2_o 3._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v resemble_v by_o three_o precious_a stone_n hold_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n a_o jasper_n have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o white_a circle_n round_o about_o it_o represent_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sardine_n stone_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o a_o emerald_n be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n refresh_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o the_o rainbow_n a_o token_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o be_v a_o comfortable_a refresher_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v now_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n it_o come_v also_o apparent_o from_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reveal_v and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o accomplish_v 3._o it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v do_v for_o here_o be_v no_o nominative_a case_n before_o the_o verb._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o read_v rev._n 10.7_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v who_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v to_o this_o day_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o stand_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a ezek._n 39.17_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v also_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rev._n 21.6_o when_o once_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v do_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v now_o perform_v and_o his_o great_a work_n now_o fulfil_v this_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n voice_n it_o be_v for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o church-officer_n alone_o it_o may_v have_v reach_v to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v who_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n then_o be_v it_o hear_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o another_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n popery_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n establish_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o this_o be_v the_o adjunct_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o terror_n and_o of_o agitation_n and_o change_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o destroy_a calamity_n for_o i_o can_v well_o gather_v the_o note_n that_o arise_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o open_v than_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o brevity_n 4._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o terror_n the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4.5_o like_o unto_o that_o dispensation_n of_o old_a exod._n 20.18_o wherein_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o voice_n there_o be_v put_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o hold_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o people_n fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o such_o be_v the_o convince_a dreadful_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o let_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v it_o effectual_o apply_v and_o it_o will_v make_v the_o meek_a and_o most_o innocent_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o tremble_v it_o will_v make_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o tremble_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n 58.1_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o himself_o exceed_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n like_o find_v of_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v the_o lord_n will_v so_o terrible_o affright_v and_o amaze_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v sudden_o break_v forth_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n begin_v his_o save_a dispensation_n towards_o man_n even_o with_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n thereby_o partly_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_a their_o heart_n and_o confound_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n for_o the_o next_o effect_n 5._o there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o import_v agitatation_n and_o change_n and_o not_o terror_n only_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26.27_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n 2.6_o it_o argue_v say_v he_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v and_o he_o interpret_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o will_v also_o shake_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n haggai_n tell_v zerubbabel_n chap._n 2.21_o 22._o saying_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v overthrow_v the_o great_a persian_a monarchy_n by_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a by_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o eversince_o and_o will_v shake_v they_o hereafter_o with_o such_o a_o shake_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a you_o read_v of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n when_o as_o rome_n of_o pagan_a become_v christian_n rev._n 6.12_o but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a shake_n unto_o this_o earthquake_n for_o still_o the_o persian_n be_v idolater_n and_o many_o pagan_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shake_v bring_v in_o a_o form_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n want_v that_o form_n of_o christianity_n which_o then_o come_v in_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n to_o creep_v in_o fast_o into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v shakeout_o popery_n and_o when_o by_o it_o the_o popish_a air_n be_v smite_v the_o lord_n will_v also_o shake_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o the_o time_n do_v hasten_v 6._o now_o for_o the_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o distract_n and_o destroy_a calamity_n upon_o city_n upon_o island_n and_o mountain_n and_o upon_o man_n among_o city_n here_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o babylon_n some_o good_a interpreter_n look_v at_o babylon_n to_o be_v constantinople_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v expositive_o for_o the_o other_o babylon_n for_o the_o great_a city_n now_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritival_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o that_o babylon_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o this_o will_v be_v so_o mighty_a and_o so_o great_a that_o will_v blast_v not_o popery_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o hotamock_n in_o this_o country_n and_o all_o that_o be_v find_v among_o other_o indian_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hail_n storm_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o blast_v all_o their_o green_a grove_n and_o arbour_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o help_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v one_o note_n from_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o long_o dwell_v upon_o there_o enigmatical_a i_o mean_v parabolicall_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a and_o hellish_a doct._n ignorance_n be_v dispel_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v heavenly_a light_n and_o breath_n in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_o here_o express_v in_o the_o text._n the_o seven_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a air_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o air_n as_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o with_o a_o foggy_a mist_n now_o when_o this_o air_n shall_v again_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o foggy_a darkness_n thereof_o dispel_v so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o to_o see_v through_o it_o those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v darken_v by_o that_o smoke_n rev._n 9.2_o then_o shall_v man_n see_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o justification_n sanctification_n consolation_n which_o in_o popery_n you_o can_v not_o then_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n be_v see_v which_o like_o the_o moon_n borrow_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n true_a indeed_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n than_o she_o tread_v it_o under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o in_o popery_n you_o can_v not_o see_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o that_o church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o when_o this_o veil_n shall_v be_v remove_v then_o shall_v you_o clear_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a visible_a nor_o a_o cathedral_n nor_o a_o diocesan_n nor_o a_o provincial_n church_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o paratour_n and_o proctor_n deacon_n and_o archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n over_o many_o church_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o canonize_v saint_n not_o such_o as_o saint_n george_n who_o be_v a_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v do_v even_o all_o that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o further_a reformation_n expect_v it_o not_o rev._n 10.7_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o manifest_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o great_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v to_o show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o foretell_v esay_n 25.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v the_o air_n in_o my_o text_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n then_o will_v he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o esay_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o huâ—t_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o it_o be_v do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v no_o more_o darkness_n nor_o destruction_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o gentile_n rom._n 11.25_o shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v reas_n 1_o three_o reason_n do_v the_o text_n give_v we_o hereof_o 1._o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o come_v into_o private_a person_n or_o public_a state_n it_o come_v terrible_o with_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n the_o which_o come_v from_o god_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o desperate_a folly_n and_o when_o man_n be_v put_v unto_o such_o a_o earthquake_n in_o their_o spirit_n this_o will_v be_v the_o point_n they_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v the_o jailor_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sound_o shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n act_v 16.26.30_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o kingdom_n when_o god_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n shake_v they_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v not_o then_o be_v baffle_v out_o and_o delude_v with_o vanity_n as_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o they_o feel_v no_o salvation_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n this_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o work_n to_o look_v about_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v indian_n and_o jew_n and_o pagan_n gape_v after_o salvation_n when_o they_o see_v by_o these_o terrible_a storm_n and_o thunder_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o many_o refuge_n of_o lie_n then_o be_v there_o work_v in_o hand_n indeed_o which_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o work_n be_v find_v among_o poor_a christian_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o and_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torment_n for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o than_o their_o heart_n fall_v and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o renounce_v their_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o soon_o blast_v idolatry_n and_o force_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o clear_a passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n reas_n 2_o of_o christ_n to_o dispel_v this_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o end_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o lie_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n but_o it_o work_v in_o man_n these_o four_o effect_n 1._o it_o subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o now_o they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n esa_n 11.6.7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n
shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v their_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o man_n ravenous_a tyranny_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o a_o kindly_a sweet_a unshaken_a frame_n that_o will_v so_o break_v forth_o against_o god_n people_n as_o former_o thus_o do_v the_o earthquake_n shake_v out_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o sweet_a gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n 2._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v breed_v division_n as_o well_o as_o conjunction_n think_v you_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v pâ—ace_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o the_o sword_n to_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o division_n be_v make_v in_o city_n and_o in_o kingdom_n act._n 14.4_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n some_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o some_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o part_n will_v stand_v neuter_n between_o both_o to_o see_v which_o way_n the_o balance_n will_v turn_v and_o these_o be_v also_o harden_v in_o their_o blindness_n 3._o three_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o this_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o true_a religion_n thâ—t_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o timorous_a to_o be_v stiff_a and_o strong_a that_o where_o as_o man_n be_v before_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v dispel_v all_o these_o have_v but_o man_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v all_o these_o fear_n to_o be_v like_o scarecrow_n and_o make_v man_n bold_a to_o bid_v battle_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o state_n may_v bear_v they_o out_o 4._o a_o four_o power_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o blow_v up_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n have_v delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o once_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johoshaphat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v 2_o chro._n 17.6_o and_o then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n so_o when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n then_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v a_o consecrate_a place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o they_o come_v and_o when_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o the_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o church_n of_o state_n and_o temple_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v be_v delude_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o subdue_v man_n wild_a nature_n work_v holy_a division_n give_v courage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o zeal_n against_o all_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n though_o now_o in_o some_o place_n you_o may_v not_o pass_v through_o with_o a_o burden_n nor_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v blow_v they_o up_o those_o place_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o street_n and_o become_v but_o common_a soil_n they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v regard_v but_o trample_v upon_o reas_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o man_n come_v not_o in_o on_o some_o measure_n to_o a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o will_v fall_v such_o a_o plague_n of_o hail_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v tear_v away_o their_o veil_n and_o rend_v away_o their_o hypocritical_a shift_n and_o goodly_a pretence_n and_o wash_v down_o their_o untempered_a dawbing_n wherewith_o they_o have_v daub_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v so_o rend_v they_o to_o piece_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o such_o open_a blasphemy_n that_o you_o shall_v clear_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n nor_o salvation_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o teach_v use_v 1_o you_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n unless_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o their_o own_o devotion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n indeed_o so_o long_o as_o their_o people_n be_v hood-winked_n with_o it_o they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o there_o and_o if_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o churchyard_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o better_a and_o yet_o better_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o better_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o chancel_n and_o better_a than_o so_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o better_a than_o that_o if_o a_o friar_n cowle_n be_v wrap_v about_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whip_n and_o scourge_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o all_o popish_a superstition_n for_o in_o truth_n take_v away_o this_o ignorance_n and_o all_o popish_a devotion_n do_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o once_o this_o veil_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n second_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o see_v what_o great_a need_n we_o use_v 2_o have_v all_o of_o we_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o save_v knowledge_n and_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v propagate_v the_o same_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o you_o see_v what_o wonder_v it_o will_v do_v god_n people_n of_o old_a pray_v for_o we_o psal_n 67.1_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o what_o end_n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a truth_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o when_o once_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o nation_n it_o will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o it_o have_v change_v they_o if_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v among_o a_o army_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o brethren_n not_o meddle_v not_o make_v with_o any_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n no_o man_n purse_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o no_o man_n good_n take_v away_o without_o due_a recompense_n only_o they_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o shadow_n nor_o suffer_v mountain_n to_o overtop_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v encompass_v with_o hand_n they_o will_v raise_v such_o a_o earthquake_n first_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o you_o will_v at_o length_n wonder_v at_o for_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v shake_v all_o christendom_n for_o when_o man_n once_o begin_v clear_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o cathedral_n nor_o provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n but_o congregationall_a only_o the_o officer_n whereof_o be_v godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o esteem_v be_v not_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n nor_o these_o the_o church_n nor_o those_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v gull_v but_o they_o see_v now_o who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n now_o between_o precious_a and_o vile_a in_o this_o way_n man_n will_v go_v on_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o earthquake_n and_o that_o not_o beside_o the_o law_n neither_o that_o if_o any_o city_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o fall_v it_o must_v and_o stoop_v